from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
have_v do_v 29._o the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o in_o spirit_n 31._o the_o six_o conference_n how_o outward_a worship_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n do_v proceed_v 36._o the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o abandon_v man_n but_o man_n have_v abandon_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a 39_o the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v convert_v 41._o the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n 45._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v 48._o the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o men._n true_a prayer_n 52._o the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v now_o desperate_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o 59_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 63._o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v subdue_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o discover_v himself_o most_o sensible_o in_o all_o thing_n alone_o lovely_a 70._o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o only_o one_o essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a 77._o the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n 82._o the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v also_o inward_a obstacle_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n 92._o the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n resign_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o quit_v both_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o a_o time_n christian_n uncapable_a of_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v more_o desolate_a than_o the_o jew_n 96._o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o it_o be_v where_o not_o 101._o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prohibition_n â—fâ—t_n how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 104._o the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n 109._o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a contentment_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o shall_v perish_v 116._o the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 121._o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v therein_o mistake_v none_o be_v infalliable_a 125._o the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bound_v nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v have_v in_o past_a time_n 128._o the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o nothing_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n there_o to_o reign_v eternal_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o universal_a rod_n and_o scourge_v 131._o the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o the_o care_n of_o withdraw_a one_o self_n from_o chastisement_n be_v yet_o a_o self-love_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v in_o all_o place_n 157._o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v 160._o the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o plague_n do_v already_o appear_v effectual_o 178._o the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 191._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b_o particular_o how_o he_o instruct_v she_o immediate_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_a as_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o journey_n still_o travel_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v already_o more_o than_o half_a way_n we_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o walk_v before_o we_o not_o know_v at_o first_o who_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o distance_n we_o remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n alone_o who_o desire_v no_o company_n but_o retire_v aside_o assoon_o as_o any_o body_n approach_v and_o hide_v herself_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o pace_n have_v come_v near_o and_o when_o we_o behold_v this_o person_n we_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n who_o appear_v young_a enough_o and_o though_o she_o be_v simple_o apparel_v she_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o grave_n and_o majestic_a mien_n we_o see_v in_o her_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o content_a soul_n her_o gate_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a pace_n neither_o flow_v nor_o hasty_a her_o look_n give_v both_o joy_n and_o fear_v she_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o language_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v she_o say_v in_o pilgrimage_n for_o penitence_n for_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o other_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v she_o say_v from_o afar_o for_o she_o have_v travel_v many_o year_n and_o be_v harass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o discolour_a by_o the_o sun_n we_o ask_v what_o she_o design_v by_o so_o long_a and_o troublesome_a voyage_n dangerous_a for_o a_o maid_n alone_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o her_o own_o country_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n unhappy_a rencounter_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o travel_v alone_o and_o that_o at_o least_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v some_o company_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v alone_o for_o she_o have_v find_v no_o body_n that_o will_v accompany_v she_o and_o that_o many_o have_v indeed_o go_v along_o with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n hunger_n or_o incommodity_n they_o have_v stay_v behind_o not_o know_v how_o to_o endure_v
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
she_o reply_v true_o sir_n you_o can_v cover_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_a whether_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v more_o light_a for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o laic_a person_n take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o oblige_v priest_n to_o take_v oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o make_v they_o swear_v indirect_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v they_o will_v believe_v they_o falsify_v their_o oath_n in_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v if_o new_a light_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o laic_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n there_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n since_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o falsify_v their_o oath_n and_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n 25._o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v who_o among_o the_o christian_n will_v receive_v this_o revelation_n the_o particular_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o will_v present_v it_o to_o what_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n since_o their_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v always_o uniform_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o every_o one_o will_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o all_o will_v be_v saint_n and_o capable_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n yea_o 29._o even_o of_o prophesy_v according_a as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a shall_v grant_v light_n to_o every_o one_o though_o man_n will_v indeed_o captivate_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o their_o new_a law_n the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o disgrace_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a and_o what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o universal_a plague_n and_o rod_n shall_v precede_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o she_o say_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o since_o she_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v she_o have_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o trust_v in_o your_o secrecy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v it_o and_o when_o by_o chance_n or_o casual_o i_o hear_v sermon_n or_o other_o conference_n to_o explain_v it_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n sometime_o they_o explain_v something_o in_o part_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o sense_n altogether_o contrary_a or_o ill_o apply_v for_o what_o they_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o intercourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v my_o sentiment_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o i_o from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o study_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o this_o likewise_o can_v come_v from_o my_o imagination_n because_o i_o never_o give_v way_n to_o speculation_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o stop_v my_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o my_o understanding_n any_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v which_o will_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o remember_v she_o have_v divers_a time_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n entreat_v i_o to_o read_v it_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v know_v this_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v read_v sometime_o transient_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o perceive_v in_o what_o i_o read_v all_o my_o sentiment_n explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o write_v the_o sentiment_n which_o i_o carry_v within_o i_o i_o shall_v compose_v a_o book_n like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o do_v i_o find_v they_o altogether_o conformable_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o read_v what_o i_o do_v so_o sensible_o possess_v i_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v except_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a testament_n i_o be_v then_o well_o please_v to_o cite_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a my_o say_v may_v be_v more_o authorise_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o my_o simple_a word_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o see_v it_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v at_o present_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n will_v read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o live_v without_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o have_v read_v that_o chapter_n divers_a time_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o rest_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o our_o way_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v stop_v i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o explication_n in_o write_v tenebres_fw-fr give_v i_o only_o the_o text_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v receive_v great_a light_n from_o it_o you_o may_v also_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o explication_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v which_o of_o all_o will_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n that_o will_v be_v a_o small_a sample_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n will_v be_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v one_o day_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a but_o for_o this_o end_n i_o will_v need_v to_o keep_v myself_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o reproof_n truth_n do_v always_o shock_n lie_v as_o righteousness_n do_v unrighteousness_n i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o do_v resist_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o kill_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o recompense_n from_o christian_n now_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
spiritual_a or_o imaginary_a as_o they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v why_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n if_o paradise_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o with_o our_o body_n with_o all_o its_o function_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o eat_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v see_v all_o the_o bless_a have_v always_o hallow_v it_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o must_v there_o not_o be_v in_o this_o a_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v and_o that_o this_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v underderstood_v 23._o that_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v hallow_v his_o name_n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v full_o by_o angel_n by_o the_o bless_a and_o by_o some_o particular_a soul_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o this_o name_n must_v be_v hallow_v general_o by_o all_o man_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o also_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o particular_a grace_n in_o abundance_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n to_o satisfy_v our_o body_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o in_o give_v we_o beside_o pardon_v eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o of_o our_o nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o any_o long_o feel_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n where_o in_o short_a there_o can_v never_o enter_v any_o evil_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o contentment_n perfect_a and_o complete_a incomprehensible_o delightful_a this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o 2._o the_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ally_v with_o the_o human_a creature_n his_o nativity_n in_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o betrthe_v wherein_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v unto_o man_n a_o alliance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o consummate_v only_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o divinity_n all_o together_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n 15._o of_o the_o master_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o account_n to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o talent_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o long_a journey_n but_o he_o will_v return_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o time_n and_o to_o place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n over_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o the_o parable_n 16._o of_o the_o master_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v who_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o have_v buy_v ox_n another_o a_o field_n another_o have_v take_v a_o wife_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o feast_n which_o god_n will_v make_v that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o earth_n for_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v excuse_v themselves_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n i_o must_v wait_v upon_o my_o merchandise_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o labourer_n i_o must_v take_v care_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v marry_v i_o must_v satisfy_v my_o wife_n and_o family_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o banquet_n that_o be_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n ought_v to_o hinder_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o monk_n or_o religious_a only_a see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a who_o he_o have_v particular_o invite_v to_o make_v this_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o delight_n of_o that_o marriage_n feast_n all_o the_o other_o parable_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o compare_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o 31._o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o the_o little_a and_o the_o humble_a who_o shall_v inherit_v this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mortify_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v grow_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o branch_n and_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v 44._o to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o have_v find_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v have_v this_o treasure_n that_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o simple_a who_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v this_o evangelical_n life_n in_o short_a sir_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o relate_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o parable_n with_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 68_o the_o song_n of_o zaohary_n be_v that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 46._o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o train_n of_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o sing_v his_o magnificence_n since_o she_o see_v he_o so_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n and_o pursue_v to_o death_n in_o his_o tender_a infancy_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n what_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o imprison_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 35._o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n have_v always_o pierce_v her_o heart_n to_o see_v her_o son_n god_n and_o man_n beaten_n tear_v and_o at_o last_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o her_o presence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o joy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o see_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n wherein_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o none_o praise_v she_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n amid_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o such_o a_o
the_o fat_a prebendary_n thirst_v still_o insatiable_o for_o more_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o endure_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v so_o clear_o to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v all_o to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o but_o those_o person_n at_o present_a do_v direct_o the_o contrary_a despise_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n abhor_v poverty_n and_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o these_o adulterer_n who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n promise_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o after_o their_o oath_n they_o go_v and_o take_v up_o what_o they_o have_v renounce_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v still_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o signify_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o effect_v those_o person_n real_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o unfaithful_a whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o lawful_a husband_n as_o they_o infallible_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n whole_o antichristian_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n common_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n since_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o reform_a be_v more_o whore_n than_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v not_o to_o reform_v she_o but_o to_o deform_v she_o the_o more_o by_o render_v she_o a_o great_a beast_n than_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o for_o we_o see_v these_o reform_a live_v much_o more_o licentious_o than_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n be_v regulate_v and_o restrain_v in_o their_o manner_n whereas_o the_o reform_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o reformer_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v new_a institution_n accommodate_v to_o their_o looseness_n for_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v carnal_a pleasure_n they_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a obedience_n where_o they_o have_v take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o chastity_n for_o else_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o perjure_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v money_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v follow_v by_o rich_a person_n who_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o money_n in_o abundance_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o establish_v new_a church_n every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o honourable_a person_n who_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o they_o flatter_v and_o nourish_v in_o its_o vice_n for_o these_o reformer_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n separate_z from_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o gluttony_n and_o whoredom_n this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a among_o good_a man_n but_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n propose_v to_o reform_v they_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n shake_v off_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v it_o follow_v its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n without_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o have_v design_v a_o pious_a reformation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v despise_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v only_o have_v resist_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v there_o and_o reform_v that_o evil_a first_o in_o themselves_o that_o by_o their_o good_a example_n they_o may_v have_v lead_v other_o to_o reform_v themselves_o too_o since_o example_n be_v a_o effectual_a preach_v but_o these_o reformer_n proceed_v after_o quite_o another_o manner_n and_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a without_o distinction_n because_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o they_o themselves_o this_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n and_o to_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o all_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v live_v every_o one_o after_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v neither_o fear_n nor_o care_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o this_o be_v against_o all_o decency_n since_o no_o country_n no_o common_a wealth_n no_o family_n can_v be_v well_o order_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o head_n a_o superior_a or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o friendly_a reader_n what_o will_v a_o city_n or_o a_o province_n be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o magistrate_n no_o superior_a no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o malefactor_n who_o will_v hinder_v all_o good_a man_n from_o dwell_v there_o and_o though_o superiority_n be_v so_o good_a useful_a and_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o these_o reformer_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o will_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o live_v independent_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o follow_v the_o swinge_v of_o their_o brutish_a sense_n who_o motion_n they_o let_v loose_a without_o restraint_n these_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o obedience_n by_o their_o reformation_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o will_v not_o declare_v to_o another_o the_o luxury_n and_o the_o excess_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perpetrate_v and_o they_o can_v not_o enjoin_v other_o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o reject_v and_o even_o despise_v this_o confession_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o and_o confession_n in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a humble_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o good_a these_o reformer_n reject_v together_o with_o the_o pretend_a error_n they_o say_v they_o have_v discover_v forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o these_o auricular_a confession_n since_o i_o blame_v they_o more_o than_o these_o reformer_n themselves_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a grain_n with_o the_o tare_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o not_o to_o these_o reformer_n to_o come_v before_o the_o time_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v plant_v there_o such_o as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v which_o these_o reformer_n have_v so_o absolute_o reject_v and_o despise_v though_o in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v be_v recommend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v your_o fast_a and_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o one_o possess_v say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o
offend_v he_o who_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o these_o sir_n be_v all_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 14._o see_v that_o you_o never_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n but_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o god_n manifest_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v truth_n to_o you_o not_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o follow_v but_o from_o a_o design_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o salvation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v use_v it_o well_o because_o we_o can_v love_v god_n without_o know_v he_o nor_o follow_v virtue_n without_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v avoid_v delusion_n without_o discover_v it_o nor_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o you_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o philosophy_n theology_n or_o other_o scholastic_a science_n but_o believe_v i_o i_o never_o profess_v any_o humane_a science_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o than_o know_v they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n i_o will_v not_o employ_v even_o that_o little_a time_n about_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 14._o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v use_v fine_a discourse_n but_o such_o only_a as_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v understand_v word_n and_o term_n may_v be_v contend_v about_o but_o not_o the_o real_a mean_v which_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a because_o god_n will_v overcome_v they_o very_o short_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o word_n nor_o will_v i_o polish_v my_o language_n because_o simple_a plainness_n please_v god_n more_o than_o the_o great_a eloquence_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v talk_v well_o be_v full_a of_o vainglory_n renounce_v which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o but_o plain_a word_n that_o may_v express_v my_o thought_n i_o believe_v sir_n you_o have_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o more_o whereby_o i_o may_v cooperate_v to_o your_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n this_o you_o will_v do_v more_o easy_o in_o a_o solitude_n or_o desert_n than_o elsewhere_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v now_o over_o their_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v infatuate_a all_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a and_o entire_a flee_v therefore_o sir_n to_o avoid_v these_o danger_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o be_v divert_v from_o your_o good_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o look_v back_o 26._o like_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n yet_o a_o little_a penitence_n and_o then_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v this_o be_v what_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_n i_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o will_v leave_v i_o entreat_v she_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o i_o since_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v what_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o purity_n to_o stay_v alone_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o without_o interruption_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n provide_v you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n you_o need_v no_o more_o instruction_n from_o any_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o abundant_o what_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n to_o speak_v more_o will_v be_v henceforth_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v which_o will_v rob_v we_o both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o will_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o the_o practice_n than_o in_o repetition_n leave_v i_o to_o my_o liberty_n and_o take_v also_o you_o god_n do_v not_o create_v we_o together_o he_o will_v save_o we_o though_o we_o be_v separate_v in_o body_n true_a union_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o particular_a conference_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o withdraw_v from_o converse_v with_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o i_o but_o now_o that_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o long_o god_n will_v still_o teach_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v you_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o never_o deny_v what_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n let_v the_o etc._n world_n be_v overturn_v let_v the_o roman_a church_n perish_v let_v the_o element_n be_v move_v against_o sinner_n all_o this_o can_v touch_v you_o provide_v you_o keep_v firm_o unite_v to_o god_n quit_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o find_v this_o union_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o not_o provide_v you_o be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v suffice_v you_o for_o he_o only_o can_v save_v you_o and_o no_o body_n else_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n when_o the_o creature_n cleave_v to_o its_o like_a i_o often_o despise_v those_o who_o cleave_v to_o other_o even_o though_o it_o be_v under_o some_o pious_a pretext_n i_o will_v not_o do_v myself_o what_o i_o despise_v in_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o explain_v to_o i_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o she_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o give_v i_o it_o before_o she_o leave_v i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o fail_v in_o my_o promise_n give_v i_o the_o text_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o sincere_a person_n may_v see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n every_o one_o read_v it_o without_o understand_v it_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v fair_a advertisement_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a these_o be_v not_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v most_o save_v 〈◊〉_d for_o escape_v 36._o the_o evil_n to_o come_v which_o hang_v 〈◊〉_d our_o head_n i_o must_v give_v it_o in_o write_v for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o you_o shall_v find_v contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n or_o old_a impression_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n perfect_o but_o you_o must_v become_v a_o infant_n and_o cease_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n for_o god_n reveal_v c_o his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o must_v not_o control_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o say_v such_o a_o father_n explain_v this_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o because_o fullness_n be_v still_o more_o than_o a_o portion_n you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o clear_a than_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o say_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v simplifie_v your_o understanding_n as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o bring_v she_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v entire_o to_o submit_v my_o understanding_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o his_o image_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n whether_o that_o of_o innocence_n or_o of_o his_o reparation_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v no_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o set_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o his_o last_n end_v and_o the_o creature_n his_o chief_a happiness_n mean_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n hope_n be_v give_v he_o of_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n may_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v effectual_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v these_o in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v a_o wayward_a patient_n unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o physic_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a the_o physician_n take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o take_v the_o remedy_n first_o himself_n fly_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n embrace_v poverty_n reproach_n trouble_n and_o pain_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o so_o the_o essential_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sacred_a record_n wherein_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a counsel_n of_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n sermon_n religious_a office_n sacrament_n sacred_a assembly_n pastor_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o remote_a mean_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o right_o use_v may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o return_v to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o these_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v religious_a because_o zealous_a about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v still_o lover_n of_o our_o own_o self_n self-willed_a self-conceited_a worldly-minded_n envious_a malicious_a our_o action_n void_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o foolish_a as_o sick_a man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v run_v about_o among_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n and_o be_v very_o greedy_a to_o hear_v the_o receipt_n of_o cure_n for_o their_o malady_n daily_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o best_a explanation_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o which_o company_n of_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o director_n and_o patient_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n yet_o neither_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o take_v those_o remedy_n which_o by_o all_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v now_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v such_o bright_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discover_v so_o plain_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o respective_a party_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a service_n do_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o island_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o more_o general_o know_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o design_n this_o be_v a_o essay_n the_o author_n be_v a_o virgin_n call_v antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n there_o and_o baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v in_o her_o childhood_n and_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_v and_o despise_v and_o self-denied_n he_o be_v and_o see_a all_o people_n live_v very_o unlike_a to_o he_o in_o ease_n and_o abundance_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n she_o ask_v her_o parent_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v and_o though_o her_o parent_n deride_v she_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o impression_n ever_o remain_v with_o she_o and_o it_o be_v her_o constant_a theme_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v and_o that_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o her_o very_a childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a retirement_n but_o this_o retirement_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o her_o elder_a sister_n to_o her_o companion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n and_o she_o despise_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v part_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o divertisement_n and_o she_o quick_o gain_v their_o esteem_n and_o favour_n above_o her_o sister_n but_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v she_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n but_o company_n and_o these_o amusement_n still_o get_v the_o ascendent_n then_o god_n try_v she_o with_o more_o severe_a mean_n fill_v her_o mind_n with_o fearful_a idea_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n whereby_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o and_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o will_v end_v at_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n empty_a of_o true_a good_a and_o full_a of_o real_a evil_n this_o make_v she_o abhor_v her_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o body_n and_o the_o care_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o solicitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v again_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o charnel-house_n to_o view_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o this_o and_o yet_o more_o horrible_a she_o handle_v they_o to_o overcome_v her_o natural_a horror_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n familiar_a to_o she_o for_o six_o month_n she_o beg_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o
divine_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n and_o these_o countenance_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n of_o his_o light_n through_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o learning_n even_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v she_o also_o for_o advance_v new_a sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o but_o never_o any_o do_v more_o abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n than_o she_o and_o her_o propose_v of_o these_o particular_a sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o for_o as_o she_o make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o essential_a and_o the_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o she_o propose_v these_o sentiment_n only_o as_o accessory_a one_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o admire_v and_o love_n god_n and_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o she_o have_v often_o say_v that_o people_n need_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o less_o please_v to_o god_n that_o they_o even_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o inquire_v about_o they_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n for_o such_o inquiry_n will_v beget_v distraction_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o without_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o inquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o head_n she_o refuse_v often_o to_o explain_v herself_o upon_o these_o subject_n say_v wherefore_o serve_v it_o to_o distract_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o to_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n what_o there_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o necessary_a substantial_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_a out_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n will_v know_v nothing_o beside_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v also_o explain_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o comprehend_v many_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z seem_v harsh_a and_o from_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o essential_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o write_n which_o by_o this_o measure_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o heterodoxy_n this_o usage_n she_o protest_v against_o herself_o and_o disire_v they_o may_v not_o treat_v her_o write_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n single_a out_o and_o expose_v some_o passage_n without_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n she_o not_o only_o declare_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n own_v it_o in_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v use_v many_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v it_o as_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v she_o declare_v in_o the_o 24_o c._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a most_o real_a most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a most_o great_a most_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v make_v or_o say_v of_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o detract_v from_o it_o instead_o of_o come_v near_o it_o what_o she_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o conf._n of_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o same_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o she_o despise_a baptism_n in_o itself_o or_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n she_o write_v so_o favourable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o quaker_n think_v her_o guilty_a of_o a_o criminal_a excess_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetical_a treatise_n she_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o accusation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o express_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a rule_n that_o when_o ill-disposed_a person_n make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o flatter_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n corruption_n their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a and_o deprave_v spirit_n now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o m._n bourignon_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a principle_n it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o among_o wicked_a and_o ill-disposed_a christian_n she_o speak_v plain_o p._n 15._o &_o 16._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o parent_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n she_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n 17._o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptise_a this_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n in_o these_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o disposition_n and_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o act_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o she_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o put_v off_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intimate_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o entice_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 1._o and_o 66._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o simon_n magus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o its_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o incite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o rash_a use_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n m._n bourignon_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
of_o all_o light_n she_o tell_v we_o thing_n unheard_a of_o so_o marvellous_a and_o sublime_a that_o we_o often_o remain_v quite_o lose_v with_o admiration_n for_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v such_o thing_n she_o explain_v likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o perfect_o that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o so_o do_v nor_o any_o body_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o do_v most_o astonish_v we_o be_v that_o she_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o learn_v they_o of_o any_o body_n she_o know_v also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o she_o tell_v we_o thing_n so_o particular_a about_o our_o own_o inward_a state_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v ever_o know_v they_o which_o befall_v we_o many_o time_n for_o she_o warn_v we_o of_o divers_a mischief_n hide_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o many_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o confessor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n that_o these_o do_v seduce_v many_o by_o false_a appearance_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o guide_v which_o at_o first_o do_v a_o little_a stumble_v we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o christendom_n even_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n we_o ask_v she_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a for_o it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a she_o say_v gentleman_n it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o general_a that_o you_o entertain_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o pious_a belief_n that_o every_o one_o be_v better_a than_o yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o pious_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v be_v good_a you_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v within_o they_o than_o their_o good_a which_o will_v advantage_v you_o nothing_o but_o their_o evil_n may_v great_o hurt_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o you_o can_v beware_v of_o it_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pious_a belief_n that_o the_o good_a be_v entrap_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o ill_a which_o be_v manifest_a but_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o good_a be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a you_o be_v free_a gentlemen_z to_o believe_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v only_o what_o i_o learn_v in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n i_o have_v many_o other_o secret_n to_o declare_v but_o methinks_v you_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a to_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o you_o please_v i_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o my_o word_n offend_v you_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n you_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n that_o if_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o very_o short_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o christian_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o forsake_v god_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o perfect_a will_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o same_o god_n who_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o divers_a chastisement_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o yet_o fall_v out_o she_o say_v as_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n god_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exercise_v so_o much_o rigour_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o believe_v they_o or_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o separate_v for_o your_o thought_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o i_o go_v gentleman_n pursue_v your_o way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o walk_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o keep_v my_o secret_n for_o myself_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o so_o rough_a and_o confident_a answer_n do_v inflame_v our_o desire_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o timerousness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o positive_o to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o like_o a_o strong_a woman_n who_o will_v place_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o she_o answer_v we_o without_o fear_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o she_o neither_o desire_v our_o friendship_n nor_o our_o company_n no_o more_o than_o our_o approbation_n but_o with_o a_o generous_a contempt_n she_o walk_v without_o any_o humane_a respect_n testify_v abundant_o that_o she_o seek_v for_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o we_o remark_v sufficient_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o voyage_n have_v never_o perceive_v she_o to_o balk_v a_o word_n to_o please_v any_o body_n keep_v always_o to_o the_o strait_a truth_n as_o well_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o great_a her_o spirit_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a always_o present_a to_o itself_o we_o never_o see_v her_o wander_a nor_o distract_a she_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o injustice_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o she_o own_o favour_n this_o straight_a judgement_n be_v always_o blind_a without_o respect_v either_o her_o friend_n or_o enemy_n her_o honour_n or_o reproach_n her_o ease_n or_o trouble_v her_o hurt_a or_o profit_n in_o fine_a we_o always_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o perfect_a straightness_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o rencounter_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o firm_a that_o never_o one_o word_n do_v contradict_v another_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a discourse_n and_o subject_n she_o speak_v very_o little_a unasked_a and_o answer_v our_o demand_n so_o effectual_o that_o often_o we_o remain_v mute_a and_o without_o reply_n in_o very_o sublime_a thing_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o this_o soul_n for_o she_o desire_v no_o other_o communication_n nor_o contentment_n but_o only_o what_o she_o find_v with_o her_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v she_o some_o news_n even_o of_o pious_a matter_n she_o beg_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o she_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o strange_a town_n where_o she_o have_v never_o be_v she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o have_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o a_o town_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o three_o day_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o fine_a church_n that_o be_v there_o she_o say_v be_v there_o a_o church_n there_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o thus_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v she_o continue_v always_o in_o her_o recollection_n we_o see_v she_o often_o in_o rencounter_n where_o she_o meet_v with_o affront_v and_o contempt_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n where_o she_o receive_v praise_n she_o never_o change_v her_o countenance_n receive_v contempt_n without_o trouble_n and_o praise_n without_o pleasure_n she_o show_v some_o discontent_n when_o any_o gift_n be_v offer_v she_o or_o when_o we_o will_v have_v render_v she_o any_o service_n which_o she_o will_v never_o accept_v of_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o sickness_n we_o perceive_v she_o always_o of_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n but_o never_o to_o delight_v herself_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v she_o joy_n in_o short_a we_o may_v all_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o never_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o vice_n sin_n or_o any_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a virtue_n surpass_v natural_a and_o humane_a strength_n which_o make_v we_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
exposition_n and_o book_n be_v but_o what_o they_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a light_n join_v to_o their_o own_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o study_n and_o proper_a sentiment_n often_o hinder_v this_o knowledge_n and_o serve_v for_o cloud_n to_o that_o divine_a sun_n who_o can_v not_o dilate_v his_o beam_n full_o upon_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o free_a and_o disengage_v from_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o preoccupation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v many_o thing_n useful_a for_o that_o time_n but_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v those_o of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o now_o must_v be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v say_v by_o 35._o parable_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adore_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n foretell_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v 25._o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n being_n able_a to_o contradict_v it_o 8._o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_a and_o good_n let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v even_o the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arms._n i_o must_v submit_v sir_n if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v nor_o ask_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v pour_v into_o i_o insensible_o when_o once_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v learn_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v man_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o i_o i_o know_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o have_v its_o accomplish_a sense_n and_o its_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a literal_a divine_a and_o material_a sense_n it_o it_o a_o abyss_n 6._o of_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o it_o what_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o 7._o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o see_v it_o as_o i_o do_v sir_n you_o can_v no_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n for_o no_o delight_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o have_v promise_v to_o man_n to_o live_v to_o converse_v 3._o and_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o visible_o and_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o ravish_v my_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n you_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n since_o these_o heavenly_a one_o do_v take_v i_o up_o entire_o i_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o admiration_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v herself_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o subject_a she_o say_v consider_v sir_n god_n create_v man_n to_o 21._o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o this_o end_n he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a than_o to_o rejoice_v 10._o with_o one_o like_v therefore_o he_o make_v man_n 23._o with_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n like_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v he_o good_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a in_o nothing_o different_a from_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a independency_n without_o origine_fw-la or_o beginning_n and_o man_n receive_v be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n produce_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o slight_v this_o dependence_n desire_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v he_o for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o conceive_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 6._o and_o of_o equal_v himself_o unto_o god_n eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o for_o a_o outward_a mark_n of_o his_o ambition_n but_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o find_v himself_o strip_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n into_o which_o god_n have_v so_o free_o place_v he_o and_o fall_v into_o derision_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o arrogance_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n do_v not_o change_n and_o will_v never_o change_v his_o design_n 10._o he_o desire_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n for_o he_o create_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v but_o make_v 2._o they_o only_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o desire_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o this_o fault_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penitence_n be_v finish_v he_o may_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n with_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o that_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o first_o design_n which_o be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o men._n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v this_o short_a life_n wherein_o we_o breath_n at_o present_a which_o be_v the_o exile_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o then_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o his_o friend_n this_o make_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o can_v make_v it_o but_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n for_o though_o indeed_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o he_o be_v he_o have_v continue_v as_o miserable_a as_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o possess_v at_o present_a after_o have_v quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v paradise_n but_o this_o divine_a canversation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n after_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v even_o much_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strange_a land_n because_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o consequent_o have_v continue_v always_o miserable_a without_o ever_o finish_v his_o penance_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n foresee_v he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o it_o that_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v only_o temporal_a and_o pass_a in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o short_a penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o 7._o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o same_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o more_o familiar_a since_o god_n be_v
manner_n that_o very_o often_o instead_o of_o call_v her_o bless_a they_o offend_v she_o by_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o give_v to_o her_o image_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o bless_a 28._o for_o have_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o suckle_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o generation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o see_v in_o her_o spirit_n that_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n in_o glory_n wherein_o her_o joy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o spirit_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mighty_a have_v great_o exalt_v themselves_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o humble_a have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o her_o song_n call_v the_o magnificat_fw-la but_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o she_o see_v as_o present_v in_o her_o spirit_n which_o make_v she_o rejoice_v and_o utter_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o all_o soul_n will_v magnify_v this_o glory_n where_o the_o humble_a will_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mighty_a abase_v and_o humble_v i_o be_v quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a which_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o i_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v within_o myself_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v clear_a truth_n i_o nevertheless_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n where_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v four_o quality_n agility_n splendour_n impassibility_n subtlety_n which_o be_v like_o spirit_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v speculation_n of_o man_n who_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n will_v nevertheless_o conceive_v something_o of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o these_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v need_n of_o nothing_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n create_v so_o many_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o man_n misery_n for_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n will_v then_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o his_o mischief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o life_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o mony_n wherefore_o then_o will_v god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o fine_a fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n only_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o penitence_n as_o this_o liufe_n will_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n will_v god_n amuse_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v as_o people_n imagine_v for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o all_o thing_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o kind_n eternal_o 91._o to_o serve_v and_o rejoice_v the_o body_n of_o man_n make_v bless_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o short_a penitence_n gold_n and_o the_o other_o metal_n will_v serve_v to_o build_v his_o house_n and_o the_o precious_a stone_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v building_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v the_o body_n and_o will_v likewise_o form_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 22_o that_o its_o gate_n shall_v be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o its_o wall_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n as_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a in_o their_o time_n spiritual_o corporeal_o and_o material_o for_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o 29._o i_o ask_v she_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v delicious_a wine_n with_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o mystical_a wine_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v inebriate_v soul_n they_o shall_v eat_v also_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 37._o that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o when_o he_o say_v 25._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a he_o add_v blesle_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v read_v sir_n the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o many_o place_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o eat_v bodily_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o felicity_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o our_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v eternal_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o delight_n their_o 6._o clothes_n and_o shoe_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o they_o increase_v with_o their_o body_n even_o their_o nail_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v cut_v so_o particular_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o clothes_n meat_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o delicious_a without_o their_o care_n or_o labour_n though_o they_o still_o offend_v he_o how_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o will_v bless_v he_o always_o i_o ache_v she_o if_o there_o will_v be_v likewise_o human_a propagation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v 23._o propagation_n eternal_o but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v it_o will_v be_v produce_v more_o leisurely_o than_o in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n have_v here_o abridge_v our_o day_n to_o abridge_v our_o penitence_n but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n will_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o propagate_v stayed_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n or_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a union_n of_o charity_n in_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o since_o this_o world_n be_v create_v few_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o who_o have_v glorify_v their_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v derive_v his_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o two_o person_n upon_o earth_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n in_o abandon_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v full_o replenish_v man_n give_v themselves_o to_o yet_o great_a evil_n for_o at_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n eight_o person_n only_o of_o all_o that_o great_a universe_n be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 30._o two_o person_n only_o do_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n lâ—t_o alone_o with_o his_o family_n do_v fear_n god_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v 10._o 7._o leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n without_o 7._o a_o recompense_n no_o more_o than_o our_o evil_a deed_n without_o a_o punishment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o accomplish_v which_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n have_v reparation_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o and_o the_o falsehood_n must_v be_v discover_v the_o mask_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o man_n that_o their_o deceit_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o innocent_a all_o must_v 65._o be_v discover_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o material_a which_o have_v serve_v for_o our_o reproach_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o to_o s._n lawrence_n his_o grid-iron_n and_o to_o s._n andrew_n his_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n and_o chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n like_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o material_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reparation_n if_o we_o look_v but_o for_o a_o spirtual_a paradise_n because_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o 31._o this_o kingdom_n approach_v sir_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v already_o begin_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n 8._o the_o incredulous_a will_v go_v with_o sorcerer_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o well_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o k_o this_o hope_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v force_n to_o sustain_v those_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o incredulous_a will_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o pernicious_a one_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v in_o person_n in_o authority_n who_o we_o take_v sometime_o for_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a and_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o doubt_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o evil_a be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o if_o we_o 19_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o god_n will_v purge_v the_o 14._o earth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o murmur_n against_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v into_o despair_n in_o see_v the_o best_a christian_n persecute_v by_o person_n who_o seem_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o yea_o church_n ruin_v the_o religious_a banish_v and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v a_o church_n overturn_v and_o oppress_v in_o its_o source_n all_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o these_o plague_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v human_a succour_n which_o will_v sometime_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v suffer_v miserable_o as_o 19_o do_v thief_n and_o murderer_n whereas_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o penitence_n take_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o the_o rod_n as_o the_o bread_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o suffering_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o give_v i_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o application_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o happiness_n nor_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v know_v many_o person_n will_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereas_o by_o that_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o to_o himself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n sir_n apply_v your_o mind_n serious_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v this_o glorious_a come_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v thereby_o this_o have_v be_v figure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o since_o all_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v now_o a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o by_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o thing_n more_o true_a than_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o obscurity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o the_o father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v explain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o imperfect_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v submit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n with_o humility_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfect_a sense_n in_o this_o 16._o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o discover_v assure_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o reign_n remark_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v to_o you_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o another_o life_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v 2._o and_o that_o this_o life_n also_o must_v be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v for_o daily_a bread_n nor_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o material_a bread_n spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o likewise_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o no_o body_n there_o offend_v his_o brother_n temptation_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o evil_n can_v enter_v there_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o must_v needs_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n since_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o ask_v for_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o for_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n who_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o can_v obtain_v here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o which_o we_o will_v have_v no_o need_n in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o this_o also_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o servant_n themselves_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v many_o necessity_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o the_o rich_a man_n foot_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o ask_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o if_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o people_n do_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o rest_n or_o other_o thing_n after_o have_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v suffice_v full_o do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o he_o will_v give_v beside_o his_o glory_n all_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o free_o as_o a_o excess_n of_o blessedness_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n land_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n who_o abandon_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o earth_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n house_n or_o land_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o have_v abandon_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o have_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o 58._o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o stone_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o lie_v and_o make_v all_o who_o have_v abandon_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v afterward_o in_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o hundred_o fold_n of_o they_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v ordinary_o more_o prosperity_n in_o earthly_a good_n than_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o can_v be_v think_v but_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v leave_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o world_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o his_o creature_n where_o he_o shall_v render_v the_o hundred-fold_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o one_o father_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o because_o all_o those_o bless_a one_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o just_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v abandon_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n lo_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o in_o the_o empireal_a heaven_n as_o be_v imagine_v than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n there_o will_v need_v year_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o sir_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o verify_v these_o truth_n for_o when_o gabriel_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o can_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a infant_n abandon_v and_o neglect_v of_o man_n where_o his_o grandeur_n do_v consist_v of_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o call_v he_o 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n and_o of_o mary_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v call_v 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o shall_v 69._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n see_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o bind_v with_o swathing-band_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v king_n herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n before_o who_o he_o flee_v instead_o of_o resist_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o nothing_o have_v in_o this_o world_n its_o perfect_a sense_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v entire_o fulfil_v and_o if_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o accomplishment_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o more_o will_v man_n mistake_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o will_v they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o less_o will_v he_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v exalt_v his_o horn_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v 9_o over_o all_o thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o empireal_a aether_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exalt_v his_o horn_n and_o show_v his_o power_n see_v all_o submit_v to_o he_o by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o zacharias_n 68-79_a speak_v by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v 22_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v for_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v since_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plague_n make_v it_o already_o effectual_o to_o appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o discover_v it_o more_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o present_a begin_v she_o say_v sir_n observe_v well_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o penitence_n nor_o desire_n of_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o more_o secure_a in_o evil-doing_a than_o the_o good_a have_v ever_o be_v in_o well-doing_n for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o dread_a death_n whereas_o man_n at_o present_a have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v only_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o dread_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n they_o dread_v only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o god_n every_o one_o lie_n
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o six_o day_n labour_n which_o he_o do_v in_o create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v go_v so_o god_n must_v have_v his_o time_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o that_o these_o never_o die_a may_v bless_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o wait_v for_o sir_n with_o cheerfulness_n nothing_o can_v afflict_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o think_v on_o it_o what_o joy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n do_v ravish_v i_o with_o pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o in_o exchange_n the_o grief_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n she_o reply_v you_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v sir_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o this_o man_n be_v create_v and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v become_v man._n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_v will_v be_v for_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o save_v the_o righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n design_v to_o become_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v man_n like_o to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a delight_n with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o sir_n that_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n only_o on_o design_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sad_a subject_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n will_v have_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o have_v pray_v and_o desire_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o see_v he_o hardly_o use_v suffer_v reproach_n scourge_v and_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v they_o desire_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o captivity_n than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o god-man_n all_o those_o wish_n and_o aspiration_n which_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o come_v in_o suffering_n but_o rather_o that_o glorious_a come_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o which_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v because_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o then_o and_o no_o body_n follow_v he_o at_o present_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o see_v so_o few_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o now_o must_v there_o not_o a_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o word_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o in_o general_n to_o he_o must_v he_o not_o also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o accomplishment_n 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o death_n instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v rather_o bring_v on_o more_o because_o they_o have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v since_o can_v god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n must_v there_o not_o come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o entire_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o paradise_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o defile_v can_v enter_v there_o how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v sin_n there_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bless_a be_v unite_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o draw_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v so_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o which_o number_n i_o be_v one_o though_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v whatever_o it_o cost_v she_o say_v sir_n to_o discover_v truth_n you_o must_v always_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o blind_o that_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v one_o another_o insensible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o at_o present_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v have_v become_v man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v nor_o abolish_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o be_v change_v for_o god_n will_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v on_o their_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o dependence_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o first_o law_n have_v need_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o divers_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o end_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n timous_o and_o ere_o it_o perish_v before_o his_o limit_a time_n that_o take_v humane_a flesh_n he_o may_v teach_v man_n palpable_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v any_o more_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o may_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o see_v clear_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o grievous_a and_o difficult_a to_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o pave_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v afterward_o follow_v his_o step_n 21._o and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o this_o foundation_n sir_n you_o can_v easy_o discover_v whether_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lay_v this_o down_n first_o that_o 21._o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o man_n through_o their_o frailty_n can_v observe_v this_o law_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v they_o 3._o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o do_v but_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o wi_n to_o make_v this_o know_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o be_v his_o 24._o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v ordain_v in_o these_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v tacit_o contain_v in_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
they_o say_v it_o daily_o or_o they_o imagine_v that_o this_o come_v shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o paâ—s_n in_o a_o instant_a or_o in_o one_o day_n these_o be_v foolish_a speculation_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n it_o shall_v last_v only_o at_o the_o end_n 30._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o shall_v 13._o converse_v with_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v happy_a with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o their_o tear_n and_o grief_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v enemy_n of_o their_o own_o good_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v they_o 5._o more_o constancy_n to_o suffer_v than_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o consolation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v for_o he_o only_o to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v away_o again_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bless_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o messiah_n in_o glory_n 24._o who_o will_v govern_v they_o upon_o earth_n converse_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o 37._o he_o will_v make_v his_o friend_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o serve_v they_o now_o in_o this_o paradise_n which_o the_o christian_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n nor_o eat_v nor_o be_v serve_v and_o also_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 29._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v certain_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plant_v of_o vine_n nor_o make_v of_o press_n to_o drink_v wine_n there_o true_o sir_n the_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o judge_v rash_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a reign_n and_o that_o he_o 25._o will_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n because_o all_o 21._o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o christian_n fancy_n in_o their_o speculation_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a paradise_n without_o reflect_v that_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o god_n he_o always_o possess_v it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v promise_v what_o he_o possess_v for_o possession_n be_v always_o great_a than_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o accomplish_v by_o possession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v 9_o over_o all_o man_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o re-establish_a all_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o divine_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reestablish_v for_o nothing_o be_v ever_o spoil_v there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v save_v because_o all_o that_o be_v there_o have_v salvation_n and_o whither_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v the_o bless_a with_o he_o since_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o closet_n somewhere_o for_o his_o retirement_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v look_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n have_v do_v well_o always_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o more_o love_v when_o it_o be_v long_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a faith_n that_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o this_o expectation_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o very_o well_o found_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o alwise_a all-good_a and_o almighty_a god_n but_o when_o the_o christian_n look_v for_o their_o saviour_n only_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n 46._o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o they_o they_o confound_v divers_a thing_n together_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v together_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v 33._o we_o have_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n who_o surprise_v person_n at_o unaware_o confound_v they_o by_o precipitate_v thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o least_o surprise_n or_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o least_o injustice_n or_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v all_o his_o plague_n in_o one_o day_n that_o no_o body_n may_v have_v leisure_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v surprise_v so_o sudden_o with_o so_o many_o different_a evil_n as_o to_o be_v chastise_v judge_v raise_v again_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n if_o god_n have_v be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a from_o all_o eternity_n will_v he_o become_v impious_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o can_v be_v but_o man_n mistake_v he_o and_o every_o one_o judge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v upright_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v surprise_v man_n to_o judge_n and_o chastise_v they_o so_o sudden_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v christian_n where_o they_o find_v it_o write_v how_o long_o the_o judgement_n shall_v last_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n have_v distinguish_v these_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n the_o chastisement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n in_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o together_o she_o say_v sir_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o these_o be_v all_o divers_a thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o different_a time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o god_n see_v the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o know_v and_o love_v he_o he_o by_o straight_a justice_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o surprise_v any_o 9_o he_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o man_n may_v discover_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v see_v the_o evil_n to_o increase_v and_o people_n amendment_n desperate_a this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n to_o verify_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a god_n do_v this_o that_o man_n remark_v these_o truth_n may_v quake_v for_o fear_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v his_o mercy_n at_o least_o every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v sir_n that_o these_o thirty_o year_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o â—_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
say_v sir_n this_o submission_n be_v the_o preparation_n require_v for_o if_o you_o set_v up_o for_o the_o doctor_n or_o for_o the_o know_a man_n you_o will_v oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o source_n of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o must_v always_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o â—he_n world_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v more_o by_o a_o small_a â—ay_n of_o his_o light_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o very_a assiduous_a study_n therefore_o reckon_v all_o 2._o your_o learning_n ignorance_n and_o become_v 2._o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v these_o new_a notice_n which_o will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o father_n have_v together_o because_o they_o never_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n 44._o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a 9_o book_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v but_o this_o death_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remain_v hide_v till_o now_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o wise_a 14._o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n to_o simplicity_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o espousal_n the_o alliance_n 3._o of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v renew_v all_o creature_n will_v quit_v their_o malignity_n which_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o to_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v receive_v pain_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o sin_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o hell_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n assure_o they_o shall_v none_o shall_v escape_v hell_n 4._o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o this_o most_o righteous_o for_o god_n can_v save_v he_o who_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o who_o with_o his_o full_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v independent_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o without_o a_o creator_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o can_v save_v our_o self_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o our_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v he_o 27._o who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o through_o frailty_n we_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o independence_n upon_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n than_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o will_n to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n make_v no_o 14._o malignity_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n 12._o and_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n 6._o the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o 10._o his_o hand_n that_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o water_n swallow_v he_o up_o the_o wind_n bluster_v the_o earth_n be_v thorn_n to_o prick_v he_o the_o dog_n bite_v he_o the_o wolf_n devour_v he_o the_o lion_n tear_v he_o the_o serpent_n poison_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v spew_v out_o their_o malignity_n upon_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o forsake_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o none_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o every_o one_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o she_o reply_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n spirit_n by_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o none_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n though_o nevertheless_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o ruin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o general_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v behold_v 3._o all_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o one_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o do_v good_a all_o have_v forsake_v 12._o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n and_o this_o general_a evil_n have_v cause_v the_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a because_o there_o be_v time_n no_o long_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o must_v make_v haste_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n they_o begin_v when_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o by_o grace_n have_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o give_v man_n a_o full_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o time_n for_o his_o conversion_n time_n be_v come_v to_o its_o end_n yet_o 37._o a_o little_a suffer_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v end_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n 46._o and_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o end_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o bodily_a and_o 13._o material_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v render_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n 26._o as_o he_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v 31._o for_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n etc._n he_o shall_v experience_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o element_n shall_v submit_v also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o for_o this_o they_o be_v all_o create_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o element_n rebel_v against_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o god_n for_o else_o all_o inferior_a thing_n will_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n 34._o the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o element_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o carry_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o another_o stay_v the_o sun_n 12._o and_o several_a have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o so_o many_o other_o wonder_n play_v with_o serpent_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o bird_n which_o assemble_v by_o
withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o not_o that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n this_o freewill_n when_o he_o create_v he_o that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v love_v he_o and_o man_n nevertheless_o turn_v away_o from_o love_v he_o to_o love_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o repent_v 6._o to_o speak_v in_o our_o gibberish_n but_o god_n can_v never_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a and_o never_o retract_v what_o he_o 29._o have_v once_o do_v the_o first_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o demand_v of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o he_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o freewill_n he_o give_v we_o into_o his_o power_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man._n all_o the_o other_o precept_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v only_o accessary_a and_o casual_a not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v this_o only_a essential_a commandment_n which_o man_n now_o have_v forget_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v so_o fill_v their_o spirit_n that_o no_o body_n penetrate_v now_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n and_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v very_o deplorable_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o salvation_n she_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v sir_n that_o whereas_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o evil._n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o rod_n or_o chastisement_n befall_v we_o we_o immediate_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o this_o whereas_o the_o first_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o instead_o of_o be_v honourable_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n no_o more_o to_o wrath_n than_o other_o passion_n neither_o do_v he_o afflict_v we_o because_o no_o evil_a or_o affliction_n can_v come_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a from_o which_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v derive_v but_o these_o term_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v something_o of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o will_v induce_v man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a to_o vengeance_n instead_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o use_v term_n which_o do_v rather_o excite_v we_o to_o virtue_n as_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v do_v wise_o but_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o these_o term_n be_v in_o effect_n true_a but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o some_o signification_n that_o be_v less_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o insist_v sometime_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o thereon_o build_v dispute_n and_o question_n which_o amuse_n the_o world_n and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o predestination_n have_v do_v they_o find_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o have_v elect_v one_o and_o reprobate_v another_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n these_o be_v all_o term_n accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n elect_v all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o salvation_n 4._o and_o none_o to_o reprobation_n because_o god_n 45._o do_v always_o good_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o demerit_n for_o he_o respect_v himself_o only_o that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n from_o which_o there_o can_v proceed_v so_o much_o as_o the_o reprobation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o good_a there_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v find_v and_o reprobation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v all_o good_a and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n only_o to_o who_o he_o please_v be_v also_o to_o render_v he_o partial_a and_o passionate_a favour_v one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o god_n who_o be_v always_o just_a as_o well_o as_o always_o good_a and_o never_o favour_v any_o out_o of_o preference_n though_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o term_n nevertheless_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v still_o enlarge_v according_a as_o the_o soul_n resign_v its_o self_n to_o his_o will_n and_o no_o far_o because_o his_o goodness_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n he_o still_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o none_o if_o any_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n apply_v they_o to_o evil_a as_o be_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o they_o abuse_v their_o beauty_n health_n wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o withdraw_v these_o natural_a grace_n because_o of_o their_o abuse_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o his_o goodness_n still_o bestow_v though_o we_o abuse_v they_o for_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o people_n this_o be_v also_o but_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v because_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v quit_v or_o abandon_v any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v all_o term_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v not_o interpret_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n the_o work_n which_o they_o see_v fall_v out_o without_o their_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o text_n say_v that_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o salvation_n at_o their_o will_n they_o so_o love_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o acknowledge_v god_n but_o will_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o save_v themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o say_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n take_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o creation_n which_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v will_v never_o be_v take_v back_o or_o retract_v if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n to_o evil_n this_o be_v when_o he_o will_v irreconcilable_o withdraw_v his_o freewill_n from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n cut_v short_a this_o injustice_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v heart_n even_o as_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v burn_v the_o wood_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a thing_n for_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o element_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o its_o aliment_n it_o will_v consume_v its_o self_n instead_o of_o consume_v any_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o which_o devour_v all_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o unjust_a heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o fire_n devour_v all_o that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v determine_v to_o run_v to_o evil_n he_o fall_v into_o god_n justice_n
and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o this_o justice_n the_o twenty_o and_o five_o conference_n show_v that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v this_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o overturn_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o study_n she_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o sir_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o will_v perish_v of_o its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o in_o theologie_n this_o wisdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v man_n of_o good_a inclination_n but_o they_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o infallible_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v sir_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o found_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v they_o different_a in_o sentiment_n though_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v saint_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o you_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o their_o learning_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o contradict_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o because_o this_o learning_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o come_v now_o to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o good_a will_n of_o necessity_n this_o learning_n must_v be_v destroy_v in_o they_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v 3._o perfect_a praise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o suckling_n and_o infant_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mother_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v all_o our_o substance_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v before_o their_o wisdom_n be_v destroy_v this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o our_o time_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ask_v very_o short_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o long_a since_o god_n will_v abolish_v all_o their_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n i_o wish_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o with_o the_o spouse_n 1._o who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o without_o and_o may_v kiss_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o suck_v its_o breast_n bold_o they_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o delight_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o void_a of_o all_o your_o science_n i_o will_v salute_v you_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n quit_v sir_n all_o other_o wisdom_n and_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n do_v that_o your_o happiness_n consist_v in_o your_o wisdom_n since_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o you_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o i_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o study_v any_o long_o walk_z while_o this_o light_n last_v 36._o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v surprise_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o be_v corrupt_v there_o keep_v yourself_o solitary_a for_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o object_n which_o incite_v to_o evil_a god_n be_v not_o any_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v there_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o holy_a will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v who_o he_o please_v that_o all_o these_o decree_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o many_o other_o calumny_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o eternal_a hell_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n where_o st._n john_n have_v well_o say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3._o that_o the_o whore_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o best_a do_v thus_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o wicked_a do_v so_o who_o deny_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o deny_v he_o their_o own_o will_n say_v they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n and_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o when_o it_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v take_v sanctuary_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n must_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n where_o salvation_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o no_o body_n know_v he_o any_o long_o every_o one_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o to_o say_v better_o every_o one_o make_v a_o god_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n one_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v another_o that_o he_o forsake_v another_o that_o he_o permit_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o reject_v many_o though_o god_n can_v never_o reject_v any_o see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a and_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n for_o none_o possess_v true_a wisdom_n because_o none_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o convince_v and_o that_o i_o perceive_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o all_o study_n and_o dispute_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o term_n and_o word_n or_o upon_o the_o sentiment_n of_o men._n she_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o give_v you_o these_o light_n do_v not_o look_v back_o any_o long_o for_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v one_o another_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o quit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n the_o far_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o because_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v needful_a 12._o for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o seldom_o humble_a 1._o and_o god_n 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o wisdom_n 25._o to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o the_o wise_a continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o wisdom_n be_v 19_o foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v will_v away_o with_o all_o its_o science_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n 22._o upon_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v now_o for_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o author_n or_o some_o saint_n though_o all_o man_n may_v err_v and_o fail_v even_o though_o they_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o a_o solid_a bottom_n whereupon_o to_o found_v our_o belielf_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o still_o walk_v in_o
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o